MULTICULTURALISM ON INTERNET TECHNOLOGY AND
GLOBAL POWER
Introduction
Today's human intelligence in communication is the key to opening the door to
success in building social relationships. Especially with The presence of communication
technology that is increasingly developing, humans are facilitated in communicating
using internet access so that humans can communicate from social, educational,
economic, and cultural backgrounds, different ethnicities and ideologies.
Communication and information technology has evolved and transformed the
political and economic infrastructure at both domestic and global levels.
The control of communication technology by certain parties has affected
national security conditions, such as the emergence of terrorists, civil wars, separatism,
new weapon systems, collective intelligence and counterintelligence movements and
information dissemination with all its implications and consequences.
Global communication has changed the definition of power on the world
political stage in ways that traditional international relations theory does not consider.
Global communication has led to significant changes in the major arenas of hard
power and soft power. In hard power the changes are material power such as military
races and economic competition.
As for soft power, changes occur in symbolic power, namely increased
ideological campaigns and cultural and moral resistance.
Phenomenon multiculturalism communication as a social fact and phenomenon.
In the last two decades there has been an increase in social interaction in various parts
of the world. This phenomenon occurs supported by rapid progress in the field of
technological innovation, especially telecommunications and transportation, Tubbs
(1996: 239).
With the development of communication and aviation networks, humans are
increasingly facilitated in communicating directly in distant places. Humans, who have
diverse social identities, usually communicate in the context of tourism, trade, both
domestically and abroad by utilizing the rapid advancement of communication and
transportation technology.
Without realizing it when we do multiculturalism communication that involves
humans in it from several parts of the world who have different languages, customs,
mindsets and ethics.
The differences between people who communicate are not only about Cultural
values but also economic, social, scientific and political aspects. World progress does
not make cultural differences an obstacle for one another in establishing relationships
through multiculturalism communication that can lead them to be able to tolerate each
other more, understand one another, and understand the world with each other, and
adapt.
The key to success in multiculturalism communication is that there are no rules
or conventions that limit it, but it runs according to the norms and values of each
culture. Multiculturalism is a field to know and learn wisely about other cultures.
Cultural differences are God's gifts that aim for humans to get to know each
other. It can provide an understanding that humans need to establish communication
even with humans who have ethnic and national differences so that humans can get to
know each other and build relationships.
Theoretical Framework
Communication Multiculturalism requires all individuals to be able to realize
and understand each other's diverse cultures, so that humans can share, complement and
maintain each other to create Harmony in coexistence in order to realize a peaceful
atmosphere. One of the principles in multiculturalism communication which that an
understanding of one's own cultural values is a prerequisite to be able to identify and
understand the values of other other cultures.
The ability to build multiculturalism communication is important to be able to
equip oneself with multiculturalism communication skills and it should not be done just
for social purposes but also has cognitive and affective purposes.
According to Litvin (in Mulyana, ed, 2001: xi) these objectives include: (1)
training sensitivity to oneself culturally; (2) encouraging a great understanding of one's
own culture and other cultures; (3) understand how to gain insight into one's own
culture's assumptions, values, freedoms and limitations; (4) learn how to communicate
in a way that is appropriate to one's own culture. (5) achieve the capacity to engage with
members of other cultures in order to create satisfying and long-lasting relationships;
(6) understand the concepts, models and implementation in the field of multiculturalism
communication; (7) understand the concepts, models and implementation in the field of
multiculturalism communication; and (8) understand the concepts, models and
implementation in the field of multiculturalism communication multiculturalism; and
(7) realize that different value systems can be systematically studied, compared and
understood.
The more open the world is due to globalization, the more crowded
multiculturalism communication is, involving people from various cultures that are
certainly different from displaying phenomena in relationships. With this, it encourages
the improvement of social relations and multiculturalism communication.
In this paper the author discusses multiculturalism communication on global
communication issues and the impact on power, the urgency of media policy, new
global information and communication systems.
Research Methods
The approach of this research is qualitative which aims to get holistic results
about the phenomena that are currently happening. Primary data was obtained through
interviews, while secondary data was obtained through several previous studies.
The analysis method in this research uses descriptive qualitative based on the data
obtained.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.
Research Results
Communication is the nervous system of the organization, Daniel Lerner (1982).
When humans communicate that is where information exchange arises. Information
exchange is a mechanism for regulating social action, even communication can form an
organization when applied in collective behavior in social institutions both large and
small, even though it starts not formal, parallel and tiered.
Ability human The ability of humans to communicate can determine the
effectiveness and limits of each organization in carrying out activities with its
environment. The international information system contains multiculturalism
communication from various parts of the world. With fast movement, this system is able
to send information anywhere in a short time, driven by the development of
communication technology where the distance between the communicator and the
communicant is not an issue today. The impact of easy access to communicate and
exchange information has resulted in growing international communication that
demands the ability of every nation and state to be able to coordinate it.
In the annals of history, developments resulting from advances in communication
technology have seen significant developments in social change in society. The growth
of a nation in the Americas would not have been possible in the 19th century without
the telegraph and railroad, which bridged vast inland and coastal areas. In the 21st
century, communication is supported by advances in internet and airplane technology.
Internet technology in this century is a vital medium because it is able to provide
information from various sources without being limited by space and time.
In general, African countries are poor and lacking in modern communication, but
today they have begun to develop communication capabilities. This is due to the
development of airplanes and telecommunications between countries so that Africa is
able to strengthen and expand relations. Africa's ability to organize communication is
due to African leaders who firmly resist the influence of European countries on their
continent.
The influence of the 'new colonists', such as Air France, British Airways, Intelsat,
Reuters, Le Monde, AFP, Newsweek, BBC allowed for interaction and cooperation
between them resulting in the formation of the Organization of African Unity and
resistance to the new colonialists. Furthermore, the policies and activities of Africans
demonstrated by ending white rule in South Africa would not have been possible
without the presence of the African Union communication and long-distance
transportation technologies and the role of international mass media.
Meanwhile, on the Asian continent, due to advances in communication
technology, there have been changes in various fields. A number of countries in Asia
such as Japan, South Korea, India and Singapore are increasing economic development.
Political changes that occur in the world can also spread quickly due to information
technology. In the Islamic world, there are problems regarding the Israel-Palestine issue
and the role and concern of Islamic countries that are still weak towards technological
development.
The Islamic world's lack of multiculturalism communication has the potential to
open the door to third-party interventions that can, on the one hand, be one-sidedly
beneficial, and on the other hand, detrimental to the Islamic world. International
communication scholars in the Islamic world have made relatively significant progress
diametrically along with changes in economic prosperity.
By Politically, multiculturalism communication is facilitated to be able to push
traditional territory and sovereignty in a nation; economically weakens economic power
and takes the economic resources of a nation; and culturally provides a contrasting
influence on traditional cultural values and norms. It is undeniable that multiculturalism
communication patterns have created a new culture of materialism and consumerism,
such as the colonization of Coca-Cola, KFC, McDonald's and the commercialization of
the body supported by the global entertainment industry.
In the cultural arena, the impact is not only related to pop culture, but also to
materialistic and fashionable lifestyles that disregard local cultural values. The channel
in multiculturalism communication more Retrieved from themselves as arenas for the
performance of new political, economic and cultural boundaries that challenge
traditional political, economic and cultural systems. According to Majid Tehranian
(2003), the taxonomy of global communication and information can signal a number of
policies that are currently working in the global society. As illustrated above, it can be
seen that the penetration of global culture has entered the area of information and
culture so far and deep that it needs to be anticipated with political policies in the fields
of information and culture.
In the area of information, aspects that need to be regulated by policies covering
national security issues, group and individual freedom, privacy, pornography and
pornoaction and copyright. In the cultural section, aspects of historical heritage, cultural
identity, cultural heritage goals, religion and language have been identified. Between
the two policies, there is public space for discourse to form public opinion and
democratic will. All these policies are made to avoid the potential outbreak of cultural
conflict when cultural clashes are not mutually understanding and damage wisdom and
lead to the direction of cultural domination.
In ensuring world security and peace on the basis of the principles of social
justice, international relations certainly require extensive multiculturalism dialogue to
build bridges of communication for harmonious and ideal cultural construction. To
avoid conflict, multiculturalism dialogue must be able to touch the military, diplomatic,
economic and cultural arenas.
The impact on the military arena of the advantages of communication technology
is like a double-edged sword that leads to the paradox of "big is small" which means
that the more security, the less security. For example, the mastery of nuclear weapons,
which is the greatest deterrent force, creates a greater possibility of nuclear war both
intentionally and unintentionally in the future. The global defense system supported by
remote satellite control is controlled by the superpowers, but its advantages open up
opportunities to be used at a loss by those who can afford satellite services.
Related idea regarding the stockpiling of weapons of mass destruction that have a
very high security priority for their owners. This is particularly problematic because
military technology has increased the hit and kill ratio, and communications technology
has increased its power for defense purposes. As a result, permanent insecurity prevails
in the centers and peripheries of global power. The political implication of this
phenomenon is that the ownership of power and peacekeeping has evolved to a great
extent but from the perspective of the global village space, it is certainly difficult to
sustain.
Impacting on the diplomatic arena, international diplomacy is supported by
intergovernmental public diplomacy. Multiculturalism communication also drives three
new types of diplomacy called public diplomacy, community diplomacy and virtual
diplomacy. Public diplomacy that uses mass media networks is utilized by the
government so that it has a meaning that supports foreign policy.
It appears that the government and mass media have a symbiotic relationship in
the coverage of international issues. The government can open access and limit and
manipulate information through the mass media, while the mass media can play a dual
role in shaping foreign policy. Commercial mass media are willing to dichotomize,
dramatize and demonize its coverage.
In contrast to public diplomacy, which is essentially top down, community
diplomacy is bottom-up. In this diplomacy, the color of the state is usually involved in a
diplomatic maneuver designed by the foreign department. In solving international
conflicts, the voice of the people is needed by the government. Likewise, non-
governmental organizations concerned with international issues can launch community
diplomacy. This type of diplomacy is used to deliver corrections to the government or
national goals that are seen as narrow by the public. Virtual diplomacy is cutting-edge
phenomenon as it is capable of featuring e-conferencing with the support of
communication and information technology. Virtual diplomacy opens a forum for
discussion of current issues and provides a channel for opinion formation.
Impact on the economic arena, multiculturalism communication on the economy
has changed the production and distribution process of developing trade and financial
services. Transnational corporations decentralize production and distribution networks
because the internet can help data flow beyond national borders. It can be concluded
that the internet has become an important tool in industrial transfer activities,
transferring jobs from high-cost areas to low-cost areas, both within and between
nations.
But on the other hand, this poses new political dilemmas in the form of conflicts
or debates, such as on the issue of national security versus economic freedom and the
issue of protectionism versus internationalism in trade etc.
The impact on the cultural arena is a phenomenon that is easy to observe. For
example, k-pop concert fever has become a cultural phenomenon in several parts of the
world. Multiculturalism communication impacting cultural interaction is a prestigious
world sporting event. The event can be a cultural image, whether or not using the
contextualization of socio-political functions and culture-specific situations aired by
international mass media so as to create a more meaningful effect.
In general, a country's government safeguards its traditional cultural values by
using three communication policy instruments that comprise three interlocking sets of
policies. These three policies relate to information, media and cultural policies.
Information policy relates to the production and dissemination of public information by
government agencies, libraries and knowledge value-added networks. Media policy
covers all forms of media communication ranging from printed materials to cyber space.
Media policy also relates to freedom of assembly and public expression. These
freedoms are not restricted except in countries with authoritarian governments. Cultural
policy is not only about the maintenance of cultural values and cultural identity, but also
the maintenance of historical heritage, freedom of religion, compulsory schooling and
the development of a national language.
With cultural policies, governments sometimes face a central dilemma of
balancing cultural diversity with national unity. National unity is often undermined by
cultural diversity, especially with the influx of outside cultural values that further
undermine national unity. What matters in cultural policy is how the state defines itself
in terms of its national cultural identity and purpose in its traditions and values. Even
the most democratic states claim national unity as their highest priority and they feel
quite capable of maintaining national unity driven by democratic values. But it is not
uncommon for such claims to be lip-service when confronted with issues of cultural
diversity and arrogance of power. For example, countries in Western Europe and North
America accept democratic values as a virtue but are discriminatory in accepting
cultural diversity. With the motto pluribus common (diversity for unity),
multiculturalism in these countries feels under attack.
The fall of the Soviet Union's empire of 15 republics and 100 ethnic groups could
not sustain the hegemony of the communist party for 70 years, nor could it destroy
ethnic cultural and religious loyalties. Instead, cultural loyalties were better able to fill
the cultural vacuum left by the delegitimization of communist ideology. As a result,
there is a sentiment of national history in each of the independent republics, having an
identity and purpose in cultural tradition. The inclusion of the family name is also
proudly returned to be able to adjust to circumstances that are not cultivated by the
politics of communist ideology.
Myths and historical memories powerfully shape a society's cultural configuration
and are preserved in national monuments, libraries, religious rituals and literature. From
this perspective, cultural policy decisions should be based on historical memory or
heritage to determine which values to suppress, discard and maintain.
Developing countries about 20 years ago rose up to establish an unbalanced
international communication order. In order to end their marginalized status in relations
international relations, the imbalance is now being sought to be change balance when
communication international enters the era of information and communication
convergence. This is pursued by utilizing the development that have advanced in
telecommunications and computers that have revolutionized international information
exchange. Manifestations of of which manifestation in multiculturalism communication
is when world events are covered by the media and broadcast to other countries. Apart
from the political sphere, international communication journalism works in the sphere
of science and culture with the nature of information that is circulated and has a wide
impact, such as music news, sports, films and television programs that are global. It is
also involved in media broadcasts of intellectual work and scientific exchange and
cooperation and even intelligence activities such as international espionage and reports.
diplomatic cables can be transmitted abroad.
International communication studies pay close attention to the circulation of news
between socially, economically and culturally different countries. It reveals the
imbalance between the flow of news from developed to developing countries. In this
dynamic, the power of media organizations such as news agency conglomerates
influences all areas of life, giving rise to media and cultural imperialism.
It is undeniable that the political role of international cooperation has been utilized
to advance the media industry and societies of developing countries, as manifested in
development communication. However, this progress still displays disparities. Experts
in the field of international communication argue that the international communication
perspective should pay attention to the imbalance of news and information flows with
all its consequences and implications, especially in political, economic and cultural
issues.
Filip Pekorino (2006) is concerned with the study of political change as an impact
of the internet and communication networks on the concept and form of democratic
governance. Pekorino's research refers to hypotheses related to the impact of the internet
and communication networks that involve various aspects of technological advances in
digital media for the public interest.
Through his research, Pekorino provides hypotheses: (1) The use of the internet
and communication networks directly impacts the democratic process by influencing
participation in the political process, especially in voting; (2) The use of the internet and
communication networks allows the voting public to be better informed; (3) The use of
the internet and communication networks of television, radio, and traditional print
media as primary sources of information during the electoral process directly impacts
voter decisions.
While the internet needs to play an important role in serving information, it has
yet to be proven that it provides sufficient academic scientific information to meet the
needs of society. This means that academic works and scientific reports including books
have not been seriously disturbed by the internet, except for information that has been
converted into digital products.
That with the proliferation of internet network functions as a centrally distributed
mass media like a broadcast system controlled by guards, it is still open the possibility
for traditional media to survive, especially to serve specific information needs in the
future.
Based on the phenomenon of international communication involving mass
communication and internet media lately, it can be concluded that the internet and
social communication networks have surpassed other forms of mass media channels
which are the primary source of information, meaning that the internet flow is getting
stronger and various information flows and overflows on the internet, Bolier David
(1996).
Conclusion
The information policy needed to regulate freedom of information and privacy
rights with national security is not easy to resolve. As has happened, the National
Security Agency (NSA) during the Bill Clinton regime designed and introduced a new
encryption technique popularly known as the clipper chip to be used for security
purposes. With the clipper chip, the NSA can secretly intercept information that has the
potential to jeopardize security from outside that enters the citizen's environment.
In the absence of persuasive evidence to counteract the multiple effects of
multiculturalism communication, historians and experts in cultural sociology and
cultural anthropology fear that the world will experience the end of civilization, history,
journalism, and education. They also fear the end of modernity with the emergence of
the information society in the global village with electronic democracy that opens
opportunities for the work of cultural domination that will fill the world with the
support of cultural imperialism.
The government, which is supposed to make inspiring public policies that meet
the expectations of its people, often bows to foreign pressure. Non-governmental
organizations that supposed to facilitate the operation of the community empowerment
movement, are instead willing to become accomplices of foreign parties. In this case,
non-governmental organizations are like organizations in disguise. Instead of defending
the interests of the community, non-governmental organizations carry out foreign
agendas and interests. Business institutions, which are supposed to be engaged in
economic processes, have entered politics, especially in the electoral and legislative
processes.
They are supposed to uphold cultural values but practice behavior that is not in
line with and even reverses the cultural values valued by society. Moreover,
multinational and transnational foreign corporations provide absolutely no benefit to
society, except to extract as much profit as possible for their own interests. Thus, it is
clear that the relationship that should have been established through positive,
constructive multiculturalism communication is being lived with negative-destructive
impacts.